22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o therein_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a the_o ensue_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n sect._n 16_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o or_o at_o most_o institute_v mean_n of_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n or_o pledge_n of_o they_o but_o such_o only_o be_v baptism_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o apostle_n peter_n real_o state_v this_o case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o answer_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o outward_a administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n consider_v material_o reach_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o there_o be_v denote_v in_o it_o the_o restipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n see_v rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n with_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o due_a participation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n be_v intend_v so_o the_o state_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v gentile_n suppose_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o they_o all_o he_o distinguish_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o and_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o available_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o it_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a and_o do_v thereon_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o we_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o instance_n simon_n the_o megician_n be_v right_o and_o due_o baptise_a for_o he_o be_v so_o by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v act_v 8._o 13._o that_o be_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v no_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 21_o 23._o which_o be_v not_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n new_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o hence_o the_o cabbalistical_a jew_n who_o grope_v in_o darkness_n after_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o their_o forefather_n do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n there_o come_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o from_o heaven_n his_o old_a pagan_a soul_n vanish_v or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n to_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v or_o they_o choose_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o sect._n 17_o second_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v extensive_a unto_o all_o know_a instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v change_v from_o sensuality_n unto_o temperance_n from_o rapine_n to_o righteousness_n from_o pride_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o irregular_a passion_n unto_o humility_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o strict_a moralist_n suppose_v this_o change_n be_v labour_v exact_a and_o accurate_a and_o so_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v also_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v and_o persuade_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o escape_v the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n even_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o all_o this_o add_v unto_o baptism_n accompany_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v they_o comprise_v it_o in_o they_o and_o i_o have_v extend_v this_o assertion_n beyond_o what_o some_o among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v unto_o in_o their_o confuse_a notion_n and_o sophistical_a expression_n about_o morality_n when_o they_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o grace_n but_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o inherent_a habitual_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n this_o assertion_n of_o we_o be_v by_o some_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o whoever_o maintain_v it_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o morality_n righteousness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o virtue_n they_o say_v be_v hereby_o exclude_v to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o imaginary_a godliness_n but_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o exclude_v moral_a virtue_n or_o no_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n or_o any_o other_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n judge_n and_o declare_v yea_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consistent_a with_o their_o interest_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o free_a to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o tribunal_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a security_n of_o its_o freedom_n from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v at_o present_a leave_n all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o affirm_v that_o we_o design_v nothing_o in_o virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o to_o improve_v they_o by_o fix_v they_o on_o a_o proper_a foundation_n or_o engraft_v they_o into_o that_o stock_n whereon_o alone_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v in_o this_o design_n by_o the_o clamorous_a or_o calumnious_a out-cry_n of_o ignorant_a or_o profligate_v person_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n lay_v down_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o reproach_v it_o will_v attempt_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o ensue_a argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o introductive_a of_o atheism_n before_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o success_n sect._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v in_o and_o require_v unto_o regeneration_n the_o roman_n infusion_n of_o a_o new_a real_a spiritual_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dispose_v unto_o and_o suit_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o expulsion_n of_o a_o contrary_a inbred_a habitual_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n
and_o universal_a sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n on_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n affect_v with_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v it_o delight_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o lively_a spiritual_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o save_v illumination_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v the_o mind_n such_o a_o direct_a intuitive_a insight_n and_o prospect_n into_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o that_o in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o suit_n please_v and_o satisfy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o they_o and_o rest_v in_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o chap._n 4._o 6._o this_o the_o work_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o reach_v not_o unto_o for_o notwithstanding_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n it_o find_v not_o a_o immediate_a direct_a spiritual_a excellency_n in_o they_o but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o mean_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a view_n of_o it_o shall_v for_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o admire_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o approve_v it_o and_o find_v spiritual_a solace_n with_o refreshment_n in_o it_o but_o such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o communicate_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v like_v it_o well_o in_o its_o effect_n as_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n sect._n 17_o 3._o this_o work_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n also_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o real_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n heb._n 9_o 14._o two_o thing_n it_o effect_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 1._o it_o render_v it_o more_o ready_a quick_a and_o sharp_a in_o the_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v before_o to_o condemn_v sin_n according_a unto_o its_o light_n and_o guidance_n be_v natural_a unto_o and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o conscience_n of_o man._n but_o its_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o exercise_v this_o condemn_a power_n may_v by_o custom_n and_o course_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o world_n be_v various_o weaken_v and_o impede_v but_o when_o conscience_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n have_v its_o direct_a light_n augment_v whereby_o it_o see_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o have_v its_o self-reflection_n sharpen_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o quick_a in_o put_v forth_o its_o judge_a and_o condemn_v power_n than_o it_o be_v 2._o conscience_n be_v assist_v and_o direct_v hereby_o to_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o sin_n which_o before_o it_o approve_a of_o for_o its_o judge_a power_n be_v still_o commensurate_a unto_o its_o light_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o now_o discover_v to_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o mere_a natural_a guidance_n under_o which_o before_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o wrought_v unto_o such_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n for_o itself_o as_o continual_o to_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o out_o it_o content_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o tumult_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n by_o its_o constant_a condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n sect._n 18_o 4._o this_o work_n operate_v great_o on_o the_o affection_n we_o have_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o fear_n sorrow_n joy_n and_o delight_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o act_v thereby_o but_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a in_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o through-work_n upon_o the_o affection_n themselves_o for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o fix_v they_o and_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o fill_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v fix_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o true_a grace_n will_v effect_v it_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o the_o joy_n the_o fear_n the_o hope_n the_o sorrow_n with_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o the_o work_n before_o mention_v do_v produce_v be_v evanid_v uncertain_a unstable_a not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o as_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o a_o river_n ready_a to_o overflow_n its_o bank_n man_n can_v but_o be_v pour_v they_o out_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v no_o drop_n come_v from_o they_o sometime_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o sometime_o all_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o all_o world_n without_o equality_n without_o stability_n but_o true_a grace_n fix_v the_o affection_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o exercise_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o they_o great_a variety_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v aid_v assist_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o or_o obstruct_v and_o impede_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o temptation_n and_o diversion_n but_o the_o constant_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o renew_a affection_n be_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o testify_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v 2._o the_o forementioned_a work_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o affection_n however_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o pacify_v they_o it_o come_v like_o many_o stranger_n to_o a_o inn_n to_o lodge_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n and_o make_v a_o appearance_n as_o if_o none_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o the_o family_n which_o dwell_v there_o but_o there_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n still_o light_a and_o conviction_n with_o all_o their_o train_n and_o attendant_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fill_v they_o and_o possess_v they_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o quiet_a place_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o self_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o place_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o saving-grace_n fill_v up_o the_o affection_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a love_n joy_n and_o delight_n and_o exercise_v all_o other_o affection_n about_o their_o proper_a object_n it_o deny_v not_o a_o room_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n relation_n possession_n enjoyment_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v carnal_a disorderly_a or_o predominant_a it_o cast_v they_o out_o sect._n 19_o 5._o this_o work_n be_v oftentime_o carry_v on_o very_o far_o in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v express_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o godliness_n therein_o but_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v consist_v with_o and_o allow_v of_o rage_a and_o reign_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o conduct_a light_n in_o this_o work_v not_o lead_v into_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n nor_o into_o a_o pursuit_n of_o holiness_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v universal_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n but_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a command_n it_o ofttimes_o leave_v behind_o it_o great_a sin_n unregarded_a so_o it_o leave_v persecution_n in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o leave_v hatred_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o persecution_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v escape_v its_o utmost_a search_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v reformation_n of_o the_o conversation_n be_v seldom_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o know_a sin_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o flagrant_a pursuit_n of_o self-righteousness_n
himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o respect_v i_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o in_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o as_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o defilement_n in_o sin_n so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o respect_n its_o cleanse_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o 3_o moreover_o where_o sanctification_n be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v prescribe_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o isa._n 1._o 16._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n occur_v in_o other_o place_n sect._n 2_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o these_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o this_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o outward_a put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a wash_n with_o material_a water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o which_o answer_v hereunto_o can_v be_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a purify_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v our_o apostle_n the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a defilement_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o all_o the_o legal_a purification_n of_o old_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n in_o sin_n 2_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o 3_o manifest_a how_o it_o be_v remove_v or_o wash_v away_o and_o believer_n make_v holy_a thereby_o sect._n 3_o for_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o their_o conception_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a representation_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o its_o be_v filthy_a abominable_a full_a of_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o plain_a expression_n and_o various_a similitude_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v which_o he_o can_v behold_v which_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o detest_v and_o be_v compare_v to_o blood_n wound_n sore_n leprosy_n scum_n loathsome_a disease_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v it_o so_o frequent_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v be_v wash_v purge_v purify_a cleanse_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v before_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n water_n soap_n nitre_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o purify_n cleanse_v faculty_n in_o it_o these_o thing_n so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o produce_v particular_a instance_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v our_o conception_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n express_o declare_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o every_o sinner_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o and_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n to_o be_v whole_o unclean_a and_o how_o far_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a or_o wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o believer_n have_v a_o more_o sensible_a spiritual_a experience_n for_o although_o they_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o find_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o require_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n they_o discern_v in_o it_o or_o in_o themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o a_o unsuitableness_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n thereon_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o nothing_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o labour_v after_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v more_o precious_a unto_o they_o than_o those_o which_o express_v their_o purification_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o boldness_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v it_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o atonement_n he_o make_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o which_o effect_v of_o it_o he_o declare_v v_o 19_o have_v boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n be_v by_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v whereby_o a_o admission_n and_o acceptance_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o v_o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v take_v from_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o actual_a address_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o boldness_n give_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o our_o body_n wash_v that_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a person_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o believer_n we_o can_v only_o oppose_v unto_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o such_o
by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o shame_n which_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o to_o instruct_v we_o herein_o be_v one_o end_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n annex_v unto_o it_o god_n design_v to_o instruct_v we_o further_o in_o they_o both_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n god_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o gild_n and_o its_o remedy_n by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o sundry_a ordinance_n for_o purification_n and_o cleanse_v as_o also_o by_o determine_v sundry_a ceremonial_a defilement_n he_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o filth_n and_o its_o remedy_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o many_o disease_n and_o natural_a distemper_n so_o many_o external_a fortuitous_a accident_n as_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a make_v religious_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_v together_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n institute_v which_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a purge_v those_o uncleanness_n as_o they_o also_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o presigure_v hereby_o yea_o wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o hence_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v express_v by_o open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o they_o away_o zech._n 13._o 1._o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o gild_n and_o to_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o filth_n yea_o so_o inseparable_a be_v this_o filth_n from_o sin_n and_o shame_n from_o filth_n that_o wherever_o abide_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o filth_n with_o shame_n the_o very_a heathen_a who_o have_v only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o guide_n be_v never_o able_a to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o those_o way_n of_o lustration_n purgation_n and_o cleanse_v by_o wash_n sacrifice_n and_o mysterious_a ceremonious_a observance_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o this_o pravity_n of_o sin_n and_o discrepancy_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o defilement_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o inseparable_o attend_v with_o shame_n for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o it_o will_v also_o then_o yet_o further_o appear_v how_o open_o they_o betray_v their_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o contend_v that_o all_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v sect._n 3_o 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n grace_n give_v beauty_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v fair_a or_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v or_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n he_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o comely_a cant._n 1._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 4._o chap._n 7._o 6._o christ_n by_o wash_v of_o it_o take_v away_o its_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n render_v it_o beautiful_a that_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o and_o this_o beauty_n original_o consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a order_n harmony_n and_o symmetry_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o action_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o utmost_a end_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o deformity_n in_o it_o or_o bring_v spot_n stain_n and_o wrinkle_v on_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o inward_a order_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o 2_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v they_o true_o noble_a for_o all_o honour_n consist_v in_o a_o accession_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v original_o and_o perfect_o all_o be_v and_o substance_n now_o this_o we_o have_v alone_o by_o holiness_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a this_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a base_a thing_n in_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o great_a sinner_n that_o they_o have_v debase_v themselves_o to_o hell_n isa._n 57_o 9_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v base_a vile_a unworthy_a dishonour_v the_o soul_n fill_v it_o with_o shame_n in_o its_o self_n and_o contempt_n from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o be_v not_o absolute_o harden_v but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o this_o baseness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v their_o nakedness_n how_o vile_a and_o base_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o by_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o pollution_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v express_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o propertye_n and_o effect_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n god_n abhor_v loathe_v it_o account_v it_o a_o abominable_a thing_n as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n which_o as_o impress_v on_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o purity_n integrity_n spiritual_a beauty_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n as_o a_o thing_n deform_v loathsome_a vile_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a see_v jer._n 2._o 26._o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v i_o say_v unless_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a it_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o spiritual_o sensible_a of_o sin_n or_o any_o of_o its_o propertye_n who_o fear_v not_o because_o of_o its_o gild_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v by_o its_o power_n not_o acquaint_v with_o its_o foam_n or_o disposition_n to_o evil_n and_o so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o its_o filth_n much_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n wallow_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o like_o the_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n who_o not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v but_o also_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o those_o i_o intend_v who_o have_v the_o least_o real_a conviction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o outward_a shame_n that_o be_v so_o from_o its_o object_n or_o shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o humane_a kind_a as_o those_o do_v who_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_v and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n as_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o hour_n wherein_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o to_o be_v use_v immediate_o upon_o its_o effusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o congeal_a it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o be_v offer_v or_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v levit._n 17._o 11._o blood_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n as_o the_o life_n or_o animal_n spirit_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o hot_a and_o warm_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n still_o move_v in_o it_o hence_o the_o way_n of_o approach_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 20_o always_o live_v and_o yet_o always_o as_o new_o slay_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o especial_a actual_a interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v have_v as_o real_a a_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v typical_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v blood_n or_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n diligent_o declare_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v legal_o carnal_o or_o typical_o by_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n or_o purification_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v to_o be_v so_o do_v continual_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o they_o have_v various_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o to_o this_o end_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o their_o offer_n as_o 1_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continual_a burnt-offering_a of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n morning_n and_o evening_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o hereby_o the_o habitual_a purification_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o cleanse_n from_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n be_v signify_v and_o carry_v on_o 2_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o juge_n sacrificium_fw-la be_v double_v morning_n and_o evening_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a and_o abound_a communication_n of_o mercy_n and_o purge_a grace_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n on_o that_o day_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o great_a annual_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n when_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o know_a and_o great_a sin_n and_o recover_v into_o a_o state_n of_o legal_a holiness_n and_o other_o state_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v 4_o there_o be_v occasional_a sacrifice_n for_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n to_o require_v for_o those_o who_o be_v clean_o one_o day_n yea_o one_o hour_n may_v by_o some_o miscarriage_n or_o surprisal_n be_v unclean_a the_o next_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n continual_o ready_a for_o any_o man_n purification_n by_o his_o offer_n unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v continual_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n answer_v unto_o all_o these_o and_o accomplish_v spiritual_o what_o they_o do_v legal_o effect_v and_o typical_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n assert_n and_o prove_v heb._n 1._o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thereby_o be_v the_o gradual_a carry_v on_o of_o our_o sanctification_n habitual_o effect_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o continual_a daily_a sacrifice_n from_o thence_o be_v especial_a cleanse_a virtue_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o denote_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o it_o be_v we_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n whatever_o great_a or_o small_a as_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o unto_o he_o have_v we_o continual_a recourse_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a defilement_n whatever_o so_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o its_o purify_n virtue_n to_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v all_o legal_a institution_n especial_o it_o do_v so_o that_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o which_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n whereby_o every_o one_o who_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v may_v immediate_o be_v cleanse_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o make_v application_n thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n v_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o spiritual_a defilement_n thence_o be_v it_o call_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o make_v application_n thereunto_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 5_o father_n to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o how_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v thereby_o 2_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o or_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v therein_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o that_o the_o uncleanness_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o physical_a or_o corporeal_a but_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a only_o it_o be_v the_o inconformity_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o attend_v with_o shame_n in_o we_o now_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o interest_n obtain_v in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v by_o the_o will_n law_n appointment_n of_o god_n do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o take_v away_o all_o loathsomeness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o absolute_o wash_v and_o purify_v before_o he_o see_v isa._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 51._o 7._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o shame_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v sin_n purge_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v 2_o lie_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o purification_n or_o how_o we_o may_v come_v continual_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o because_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v at_o once_o declare_v both_o his_o work_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o defilement_n thereby_o something_o indeed_o of_o this_o kind_a will_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o conviction_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n there_o will_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o sense_n of_o filth_n as_o fear_v and_o shame_n be_v inseparable_a but_o this_o sense_n alone_o will_v never_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o fill_v we_o with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o
ray_n of_o supernatural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o actual_a sin_n as_o to_o their_o gild_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a about_o its_o own_o confusion_n some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n discern_v in_o general_a that_o our_o nature_n be_v disorder_v and_o complain_v thereof_o but_o as_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o throughout_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o ambition_n so_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o discern_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o wisdom_n to_o know_v their_o own_o pollution_n by_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o unto_o any_o purpose_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o that_o direct_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o will_v indeed_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o suitable_o to_o the_o discovery_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n so_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o frequent_o god_n call_v on_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o answer_n unto_o what_o he_o require_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n ezra_n 9_o 6._o and_o by_o another_o prophet_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jerem._n 3._o 25._o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n be_v there_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o 1_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a or_o the_o product_n of_o a_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v that_o in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o frequent_o call_v open_a and_o profligate_v sinner_n unto_o a_o shame_n accompany_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n and_o from_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o relief_n unless_o in_o such_o sorry_a evasion_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v use_v of_o and_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n which_o be_v evangelical_n arise_v from_o a_o mix_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o purify_n of_o it_o for_o although_o this_o latter_a give_v relief_n against_o all_o terrify_a discourage_a effect_n of_o shame_n yet_o it_o increase_v those_o which_o tend_v to_o genuine_a self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n and_o this_o god_n still_o require_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n then_o shall_v thou_o remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o face_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o consequent_a yea_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o give_v in_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v pacify_v and_o the_o apostle_n ask_v the_o roman_n what_o fruit_n they_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a chap._n 6._o 21._o now_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o filth_n and_o vileness_n but_o it_o be_v shame_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o i_o here_o intend_v as_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o first_o purification_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o and_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o manifest_a in_o various_a degree_n for_o sect._n 12_o 1_o many_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a no_o instruction_n nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o will_v fix_v any_o real_a shame_n upon_o they_o of_o some_o particular_a fact_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n they_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o know_a gild_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v punishable_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o inward_a shame_n for_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n especial_o not_o for_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o never_o so_o frequent_o what_o may_v outward_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v shameful_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o but_o for_o their_o internal_a pollution_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n they_o know_v none_o 2_o some_o have_v a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o pure_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30._o 12._o although_o they_o be_v never_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o their_o conscience_n be_v never_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n yet_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n as_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o any_o defilement_n such_o a_o generation_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o clean_a as_o their_o hand_n and_o cup_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o wash_v though_o within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n isa._n 65._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o purification_n and_o deride_v it_o as_o enthusiastical_a or_o a_o fulsome_a metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v 3_o other_o proceed_v far_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o that_o they_o open_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o shameful_a sin_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n like_o sodom_n where_o all_o the_o people_n consent_v together_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o unnatural_a lusts._n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a but_o glory_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o here_o will_v hereafter_o fill_v they_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n jerem._n 6._o 15._o chap._n 8._o 12._o and_o where_o once_o sin_n get_v this_o confidence_n wherein_o it_o complete_v a_o conquest_n over_o the_o law_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n god_n himself_o then_o be_v it_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_n for_o 4_o some_o content_n not_o themselves_o with_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o they_o approve_v and_o delight_v in_o all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o like_a outrage_n in_o sin_v with_o themselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shameless_a sin_v rom._n 1._o 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v
know_a instance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o threaten_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o be_v servile_a fear_n that_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o the_o object_n fear_v when_o man_n so_o fear_v as_o thereon_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o incline_v unto_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o god_n duty_n and_o hope_v that_o fear_n be_v servile_a whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n to_o cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o servile_a fear_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_o gracious_a fear_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o defilement_n of_o it_o and_o that_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v always_o great_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o assure_a preservative_n against_o sin_n for_o together_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pollution_n wherewith_o sin_n be_v accompany_v thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v continual_o abide_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v all_o efficacious_o preservative_n against_o sin_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o forceable_a argument_n unto_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v in_o proportion_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o chap._n 6._o 15_o 19_o moreover_o where_o this_o be_v not_o where_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v shift_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o innumerable_a thing_n will_v interpose_v partly_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n partly_o from_o carnal_a hope_n and_o foolish_a resolution_n for_o aftertime_n as_o will_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o watchful_a diligence_n in_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v awe_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o firm_a integrity_n with_o regard_n to_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v influence_v by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pollution_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v always_o upon_o its_o best_a guard_n and_o defence_n 2_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o day_n notwithstanding_o our_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v leave_v visible_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o confute_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o folly_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n god_n know_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v that_o more_o or_o less_o we_o be_v defile_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o man_n even_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n our_o own_o clothes_n be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o every_o day_n who_o can_v express_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o irregular_a act_n of_o affection_n in_o their_o inordinate_a rise_n up_o to_o their_o object_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o principled_a by_o grace_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o word_n yea_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o corrupt_a communication_n all_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v defilement_n attend_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n abhor_v any_o eruption_n of_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n of_o man_n like_o that_o whereby_o they_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o self-abasements_a which_o poor_a sinner_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o their_o prayer_n confession_n and_o supplication_n alas_o that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o be_v so_o senseless_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a filth_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o low_a abasement_n of_o poor_a sinner_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 3_o how_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o defile_v we_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o seduce_v and_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_v and_o corrupt_a pollute_a and_o pollute_a fruit_n this_o principle_n of_o sin_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n of_o inclination_n unto_o thing_n sensual_a and_o present_a however_o wound_v weaken_a dethrone_v impair_v yet_o still_o abide_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o spring_n the_o root_n the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o tempt_v entice_v draw_v aside_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o this_o have_v in_o we_o all_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o strength_n power_n and_o activity_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o it_o abound_v in_o bring_v forth_o the_o defile_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o this_o retain_v any_o considerable_a power_n in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o set_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o eruption_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_a action_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o multiply_v our_o defilement_n if_o we_o will_v continual_o be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a if_o we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a root_n must_v be_v dig_v up_o or_o evil_a fruit_n will_v be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v our_o main_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o crucify_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indwelling_a sin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 4_o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o continual_a application_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v virtue_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n we_o defile_v ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v all_o over_o leprous_a our_o conscience_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o dead_a work_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n unless_o they_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o how_o
together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v among_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o command_n itself_o make_v necessary_a sect._n 37_o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n positive_o declare_v his_o will_n interpose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o he_o have_v therewithal_o give_v we_o redouble_v assurance_n as_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o will_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sincere_a holiness_n he_o will_v neither_o own_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o be_v our_o gift_n part_n ability_n place_n dignity_n usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n profession_n outward_a duty_n what_o they_o will_v unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o holy_a which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n sect._n 38_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o obviate_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v be_v our_o faith_n man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o apt_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v willing_o retain_v their_o lust_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o holiness_n without_o work_n without_o fruit_n which_o can_v be_v so_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v vain_a not_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v that_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n iv._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v yet_o other_o consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v for_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o incarnation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n the_o renovation_n or_o restauration_n hereof_o be_v one_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a world_n no_o new_a creature_n no_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o one_o end_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n full_o accomplish_v and_o whereas_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v before_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o sect._n 2_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n now_o as_o these_o office_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o act_n and_o immediate_a object_n for_o their_o act_n it_o be_v plain_a sacerdotal_a regal_a and_o prophetical_a act_n and_o duty_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v unto_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o for_o their_o object_n the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n and_o its_o proper_a acts._n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o both_o which_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v man_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o act_v with_o god_n in_o our_o name_n and_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o act_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o this_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o each_o of_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o sacerdotal_a act_n immediate_o and_o efficient_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o priestly_a act_n that_o be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o immediate_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o atonement_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v render_v useless_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o sin_n be_v first_o expiate_v and_o god_n atone_v but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n 2_o the_o mediate_v effect_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a act_v respect_v we_o and_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o moral_a as_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o real_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o as_o god_n do_v design_n they_o so_o he_o effect_v holiness_n in_o all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o that_o office_n respect_n god_n alone_o as_o their_o proper_a object_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o offer_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v regard_v in_o redemption_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a or_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o blood_n as_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o there_o
his_o sacerdotal_a have_v his_o blood_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v you_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a thereby_o be_v you_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n therein_o after_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v you_o by_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peculiar_a one_o if_o you_o find_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o vain_a will_v you_o expect_v those_o other_o of_o atonement_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o look_v for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o whole_a effect_n towards_o all_o on_o who_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n despiser_n of_o its_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o its_o fruit_n in_o righteousness_n sect._n 22_o be_v it_o from_o his_o act_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o expect_v helpe_n and_o relief_n have_v you_o effectual_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o instruct_v you_o unto_o sincerity_n in_o all_o your_o way_n deal_n and_o whole_a conversation_n among_o man_n above_o all_o have_v he_o teach_v you_o have_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v your_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v you_o find_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a unto_o these_o end_n and_o be_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v secure_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v learned_a many_o mystery_n and_o have_v attain_v much_o light_n or_o knowledge_n thereby_o at_o least_o you_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v so_o as_o that_o you_o can_v discourse_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n or_o perform_v many_o duty_n according_a unto_o it_o but_o can_v say_v that_o the_o effect_n before_o enqure_v after_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o lose_v the_o second_o expectation_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 23_o will_n you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v you_o expectation_n on_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v how_o he_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o over_o you_o have_v he_o subdue_v your_o lust_n those_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n have_v he_o strengthen_v aid_v support_v assist_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o entrust_v all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n unto_o his_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o assure_v concern_v in_o the_o bless_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o proud_a rebellious_a lust_n do_v yet_o bear_v sway_n in_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o obedient_a subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n act_v no_o otherwise_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v in_o all_o these_o office_n towards_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n those_o in_o who_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o wrought_v and_o produce_v have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o promise_n themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o mediation_n for_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n or_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v a_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o worldly_a proud_a ambitious_a envious_a revengeful_a hater_n of_o good_a man_n covetous_a live_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o unavoidable_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n chap._n v._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n further_o argue_v from_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 1_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v hereby_o alone_o that_o the_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v cure_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v fearful_o and_o universal_o deprave_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o the_o disability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o enmity_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o nor_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o future_a punishment_n which_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o present_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v cure_v which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n vanity_n folly_n and_o instability_n the_o will_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o all_o the_o affection_n carnal_a sensual_a and_o selfish_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v hurry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o out_o of_o its_o way_n be_v perpetual_o fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplex_v disorder_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o description_n which_o job_n give_v of_o the_o grave_a a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o when_o solomon_n set_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discovery_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o endless_a entanglement_n and_o confusion_n what_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o gild_n be_v punishment_n in_o its_o power_n yea_o the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o god_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o sin_n poenal_o give_v many_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n a_o recompense_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a misery_n nor_o slavery_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sect._n 2_o this_o prove_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a soul_n fill_v with_o darkness_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a lust_n and_o passion_n captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n begin_v to_o act_n any_o thing_n suitable_o unto_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o light_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v immediate_o control_v by_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o darken_v its_o direction_n and_o silence_v its_o command_n hence_o
otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o fruitful_a obedience_n can_v man_n devise_v a_o more_o effectual_a expedient_a to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o follow_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n before_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o example_n as_o all_o unholy_a professor_n and_o christian_n do_v be_v not_o this_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o world_n against_o he_o that_o indeed_o his_o life_n be_v unholy_a sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o such_o person_n to_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o alone_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n we_o be_v press_v after_o that_o we_o can_v give_v he_o any_o glory_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v our_o example_n sect._n 18_o 2_o we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o glory_n unless_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a heavenly_a fill_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o by_o holy_a obedience_n express_v the_o nature_n end_v and_o vsefulness_n of_o it_o titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n principle_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v direct_v unto_o or_o instruct_v in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a mysterious_a fill_v with_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o those_o whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n shall_v be_v maintain_v now_o although_o the_o life_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v in_o its_o principle_n form_n and_o chief_a act_n secret_a and_o hide_a hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o man_n thereof_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o its_o be_v form_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o such_o evident_a appear_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a wise_a and_o heavenly_a and_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v win_v over_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a fruitful_a useful_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v express_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_a sect._n 19_o 3_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v herein_o also_o require_v the_o world_n indeed_o sometime_o rise_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o contemptuous_a atheism_n as_o to_o despise_v all_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o purity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o purify_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v object_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o however_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v no_o more_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n if_o their_o testimony_n herein_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o receive_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o at_o present_v no_o apparent_a glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o thereby_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o when_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n sect._n 20_o i_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v plain_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o without_o the_o holiness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o give_v nothing_o of_o that_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o indispensible_o require_v and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v so_o sottish_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n namely_o pardon_v of_o sin_n salvation_n life_n and_o immortality_n while_o they_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o revenue_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o we_o may_v bewail_v their_o folly_n but_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o save_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v express_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o due_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o be_v do_v in_o wordy_a expression_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o also_o if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o unholy_a life_n he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o he_o and_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o flagitious_a life_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o study_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v thence_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o his_o guide_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o determine_v which_o he_o shall_v choose_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o pagan_a a_o mahometan_a or_o a_o christian._n and_o shall_v such_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v continual_o expect_v advantage_n by_o he_o or_o mercy_n from_o he_o will_v man_n yet_o think_v to_o live_v in_o sensuality_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n malice_n revenge_n hatred_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o contempt_n of_o purity_n and_o to_o enjoy_v life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n who_o can_v sufficient_o bewayl_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o horrid_a infatuation_n god_n teach_v we_o all_o due_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o holiness_n and_o not_o on_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o that_o we_o be_v have_v or_o may_v do_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n grace_n condescension_n suffering_n with_o the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o they_o any_o care_n about_o or_o desire_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o most_o hateful_a traitor_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o his_o crown_n honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o have_v any_o expectation_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o advantage_n by_o he_o here_o or_o hereafter_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o adorn_v his_o doctrine_n express_v his_o virtue_n and_o praise_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o especial_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n page_n section_n abasement_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n 401_o 14_o no_o ability_n in_o sinner_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n 379_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
down_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o until_o it_o water_n the_o ridge_n of_o the_o earth_n abundant_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n as_o psal._n 65._o 10._o which_o with_o the_o thing_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v speak_v allegorical_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o rich_o that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v man_n convert_v of_o old_a by_o a_o rich_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v still_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 2._o this_o pour_v out_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o person_n for_o where_o he_o be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o wherefore_o this_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o because_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o 3._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o purify_n or_o sanctify_v and_o the_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o these_o effect_n he_o be_v compare_v both_o unto_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o both_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v purify_n quality_n in_o they_o though_o towards_o different_a object_n and_o work_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o by_o fire_n be_v metal_n purify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o dross_n and_o mixture_n and_o by_o water_n be_v all_o other_o unclean_a and_o defile_a thing_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o compare_v unto_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o to_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o purge_a purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa._n 4._o 4._o for_o by_o he_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n refine_v and_o purge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v consume_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n double_o express_v and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 33._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o fire_n do_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36._o 35._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o which_o be_v expound_v v_o 26._o by_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o which_o god_n call_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 32._o 39_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o river_n of_o water_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o see_v isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n unto_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v with_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereunto_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o again_o it_o respect_v his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o from_o above_o as_o rain_v that_o descend_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n v_o 4._o see_v chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v upon_o the_o dry_a parch_a barren_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o refresh_n fructify_a virtue_n and_o blessing_n cause_v they_o to_o spring_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o god_n heb._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o always_o of_o these_o water_n and_o refresh_a shower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n in_o general_a whereby_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o it_o be_v be_v express_v sect._n 14_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o these_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v now_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n or_o action_n as_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o he_o act_v or_o do_v in_o man_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n and_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a expression_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n john_n 15._o 25._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈…〉_z natural_a or_o personal_a this_o express_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o procession_n tempore_fw-la the_o manner_n hereof_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o side_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o force_v in_o thing_n under_o their_o eye_n to_o admit_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n confess_v this_o be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n include_v no_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o express_v a_o distinction_n in_o subsistence_n by_o a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o intend_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_a and_o have_v be_v handle_v elsewhere_o second_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a this_o be_v the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a property_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o put_v they_o into_o
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
method_n and_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v vary_v as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o we_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o some_o have_v ignorant_o traduce_v as_o novel_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v noble_o and_o elegant_o exemplify_v by_o austin_n in_o his_o confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o may_v follow_v their_o footstep_n herein_o and_o perhaps_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n have_v choose_v so_o to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o difference_n raise_v about_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o term_n and_o distinction_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n intend_v in_o they_o as_o that_o to_o carry_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o under_o these_o notion_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n than_o i_o shall_v here_o engage_v into_o and_o too_o much_o divert_v i_o from_o my_o principal_a intention_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o general_n refer_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n unto_o two_o head_n first_o that_o which_o be_v preparatory_a for_o it_o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v effective_a of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v preparatory_a for_o it_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 16._o 8._o 9_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v distinct_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o 2_o a_o application_n of_o that_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o the_o excitation_n of_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o that_o discovery_n and_o application_n act_v 2._o 37._o but_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n have_v be_v before_o insist_v on_o our_o principal_a enquiry_n at_o present_a be_v after_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n and_o this_o must_v be_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o declare_v sect._n 7_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n or_o the_o quicken_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o in_o their_o first_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n only_o by_o suasion_n we_o intend_v such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o may_z or_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a so_o absolute_o we_o call_v that_o only_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o persuade_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o expression_n and_o wherein_o its_o efficacy_n do_v consist_v and_o 2._o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o matter_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o extravagant_a confuse_a discourse_n of_o some_o present_a writer_n unto_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a state_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n among_o we_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o conclude_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n administer_v grace_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 3._o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v teach_v and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o unless_o overpower_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reform_v that_o course_n 5._o that_o upon_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n now_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a system_a of_o pelagianism_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n in_o our_o present_a discourse_n though_o the_o loose_a confuse_a expression_n of_o some_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o particular_a for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v contain_v all_o that_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o grace_n their_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n sect._n 8_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o moral_a suasion_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o mean_n instrument_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a instruction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o and_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a whereby_o we_o be_v command_v press_v persuade_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o several_o respect_v the_o especial_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinct_o and_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o produce_v distinct_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o all_o joint_o tend_v unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o guide_a man_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o for_o those_o document_n and_o instruction_n which_o man_n have_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v they_o into_o consideration_n for_o either_o they_o be_v solitary_a or_o without_o any_o super-addition_n of_o instructive_a light_n by_o revelation_n and_o then_o i_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n or_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o improve_v by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o dispense_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v apart_o we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v have_v antecedaneous_o thereunto_o all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v sect._n 9_o 2._o the_o principal_a way_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o concern_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o dispense_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o adult_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a that_o be_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n thereby_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v hence_o two_o thing_n do_v ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
deceive_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o partial_a work_n in_o conviction_n only_o or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n also_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o evangelical_n sanctification_n it_o be_v often_o and_o true_o speak_v unto_o how_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o their_o life_n much_o change_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o real_a holiness_n the_o best_a trial_n of_o this_o work_n be_v by_o its_o universality_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o subject_a if_o any_o thing_n remain_v unsanctified_a in_o we_o sin_n may_v there_o set_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o maintain_v its_o sovereignty_n but_o where_o this_o work_n be_v true_a and_o real_a however_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o its_o degree_n yet_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o hold_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o conscience_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereunto_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o reach_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n man_n may_v therefore_o if_o they_o please_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o with_o some_o notion_n in_o their_o mind_n some_o devotion_n in_o their_o affection_n or_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a deed_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o holiness_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o and_o last_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o vain_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o passion_n intemperances_n and_o the_o like_a disorder_n of_o mind_n from_o their_o constitution_n and_o inclination_n for_o true_a sanctification_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v sickly_a healthy_a and_o strong_a nor_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v melancholy_a to_o be_v sanguine_a or_o the_o like_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n with_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v on_o our_o mind_n but_o consider_v these_o thing_n moral_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v work_v that_o change_n and_o alteration_n on_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o cure_v moral_o sinful_a distemper_n as_o of_o passion_n elation_n of_o mind_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o man_n be_v before_o more_o than_o ordinary_o incline_v unto_o by_o their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n yea_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o habitual_a inordinate_a and_o sinful_a distemper_n lie_v the_o principal_a discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o change_v man_n constitution_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v their_o disorderly_a passion_n before_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o and_o physical_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o moral_o so_o that_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o foam_n and_o incentive_a unto_o disorderly_a passion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o cure_v that_o passion_n pride_n causeless_a anger_n inveterate_a wrath_n intemperance_n which_o man_n constitution_n peculiar_o incline_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n what_o it_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a duty_n do_v signify_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o wolf_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n isa._n 11._o 6._o it_o will_v change_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o savage_a nature_n into_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n example_n whereof_o have_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v with_o its_o purification_n 1_o purification_n the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o institution_n of_o baptism_n confirm_v the_o same_o apprehension_n 3_o a_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o sin_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o defilement_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n holiness_n how_o and_o why_o call_v filth_n and_o pollution_n 6_o twofold_n pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n its_o aggravation_n we_o can_v purge_v it_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o end_n sect._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o in_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n before_o give_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n purification_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a notion_n of_o internal_a real_a sanctification_n and_o although_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o act_n and_o part_n of_o this_o work_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unclean_a absolute_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v universal_o oppose_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o unholy_a person_n as_o to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o purification_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 1_o unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o that_o sanctification_n consist_v whole_o herein_o but_o first_o and_o necessary_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o end_v design_v i_o have_v before_o evince_v it_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v water_n or_o compare_v thereunto_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n promise_v for_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prepose_v unto_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n or_o to_o yield_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n among_o many_o other_o be_v that_o promise_n isa._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o thence_o here_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v have_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o brief_a fire_n and_o water_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v typical_o in_o the_o law_n numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o both_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v signify_v and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n see_v mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n and_o he_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o filth_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sinful_a defilement_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o give_v
inward_a shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n the_o high_a evidence_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o in_o all_o other_o who_o have_v more_o light_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o produce_v shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a which_o have_v always_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o they_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o vile_a base_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o render_v they_o so_o that_o like_a unto_o man_n under_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sore_n psal._n 38._o 5._o god_n detest_v abhor_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o filthy_a yea_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o believe_a soul_n have_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o defilement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o abundant_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sect._n 6_o this_o pravity_n or_o spiritual_a disorder_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shameful_a defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v habitual_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n they_o be_v all_o shameful_o and_o loathsome_o deprave_v out_o of_o order_n and_o no_o way_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n hence_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v graphical_o express_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a pollute_a infant_n ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o so_o defile_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v for_o 1._o be_v any_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v there_o be_v a_o pollution_n attend_v of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n unbelief_n have_v a_o pollution_n attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sensual_a 2._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o pravity_n or_o disorder_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o render_v both_o we_o and_o they_o unclean_a isa._n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 2_o lie_n this_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v habitual_a respect_v our_o natural_a defilement_n be_v equal_a in_o and_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o alike_o pollute_v and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o they_o it_o have_v various_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o sin_v itself_o have_v 1_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n the_o great_a be_v the_o defilement_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n express_v under_o such_o term_n of_o filthiness_n and_o abhorrence_n as_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n before_o instance_a in_o 3_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n whereby_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o its_o pollution_n every_o day_n and_o which_o be_v call_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o i_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o touch_v upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o mention_n and_o inculcate_n for_o as_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n record_v therein_o have_v some_o respect_n hereunto_o so_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o unclean_a be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22._o 11._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o notion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v convey_v a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n thereof_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o insist_v on_o as_o be_v this_o of_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v yet_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o where_o this_o uncleanness_n abide_v unpurged_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o true_a holiness_n at_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unholiness_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o purify_v in_o no_o measure_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v for_o in_o the_o purge_n hereof_o it_o make_v its_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o effect_n therein_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o at_o once_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a be_v yet_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o do_v great_o bewayl_v it_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a real_a sincere_a and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n universal_n purge_v of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o though_o not_o absolute_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n only_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n not_o purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n tit._n 1._o 15._o 2_o unless_o this_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o we_o can_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 27._o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o unpurified_a sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v from_o sin_n 3_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o pollution_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o habitual_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v frequent_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a frequent_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o none_o effect_v our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n constitute_v unalterable_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o no_o see_v we_o have_v so_o at_o our_o first_o obligation_n by_o and_o unto_o the_o law_n which_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bend_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o our_o warping_n nor_o to_o suit_n unto_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n whatever_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o because_o although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v it_o
by_o we_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o will_n as_o act_v thereby_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o way_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v wicked_a say_v job_n why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v chap._n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v way_n and_o mean_n use_v whereby_o a_o appearance_n of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v may_v be_v make_v but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o will_v be_v find_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o soap_n and_o much_o nitre_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v jer._n 2._o 22._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o the_o most_o effectual_a in_o our_o judgement_n however_o multiply_v shall_v fail_v in_o this_o case_n some_o speak_v much_o of_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n as_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o assign_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o for_o man_n tear_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v but_o soap_n and_o nitre_n which_o howsoever_o multiply_v will_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a take_v this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n 4_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o reach_v thereunto_o they_o do_v indeed_o purify_v the_o unclean_a legal_o and_o sanctify_a person_n as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o on_o their_o account_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o heb._n 10._o 2._o only_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o signify_v that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o cleanse_v but_o the_o real_a stain_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reject_v they_o all_o promise_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n to_o that_o purpose_n zech._n 13._o 1._o wherefore_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emptiness_n and_o vanity_n in_o all_o those_o aid_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o papal_a church_n have_v invent_v in_o this_o case_n sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v that_o accompany_v sin_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o conscience_n of_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o harden_v and_o blind_v but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la the_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v or_o any_o previous_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n internal_a or_o external_a the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o with_o simon_n magus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o visible_a profession_n and_o confession_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v therefore_o certain_o not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o profession_n and_o signification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a do_v accompany_v baptism_n when_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a representation_n thereof_o in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o as_o also_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o 18_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o sin_v not_o be_v real_o purge_v for_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v thereunto_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o have_v thus_o shift_v themselves_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v foul_a they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n whereby_o the_o ensue_a defilement_n that_o attend_v actual_a sin_n may_v be_v purge_v or_o do_v away_o there_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n in_o fast_v and_o some_o other_o abstinence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o art_n of_o confession_n be_v real_o the_o great_a invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o ever_o this_o world_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v nor_o so_o secure_v they_o a_o veneration_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o looseness_n and_o worthless_a conversation_n so_o for_o the_o people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v than_o long_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o their_o sin_n or_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expedite_a course_n of_o absolute_a exoneration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o other_o sin_n or_o business_n to_o deposit_v they_o whole_o and_o safe_o with_o a_o priest_n that_o nothing_o equal_a unto_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o real_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o endeavour_n of_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o and_o very_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o foolish_a unto_o natural_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o all_o these_o invention_n they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o perfect_a rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o can_v but_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o sore_n sometime_o break_v forth_o through_o all_o these_o sorry_a cover_n unto_o their_o annoyance_n and_o their_o defilement_n yet_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v with_o fear_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheat-anchor_n in_o this_o storm_n in_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v in_o another_o world_n when_o let_v man_n find_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v they_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o disappointment_n this_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n whereunto_o they_o must_v trust_v at_o last_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o all_o their_o odd_a score_n and_o purge_v away_o that_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o groundless_a fable_n a_o invention_n set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a more_o profit_n and_o secular_a advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v its_o mannagement_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v
for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o that_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o joh._n 16._o 8._o i_o mean_v that_o self-abhorrency_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o gracious_a duty_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o high_a aggravavation_n of_o sin_n than_o for_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o a_o carnal_a boldness_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o worship_n while_o they_o be_v unpurged_a from_o their_o defilement_n in_o a_o sense_n hereof_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o as_o one_o ashamed_a and_o destitute_a any_o confidence_n for_o a_o near_a approach_n so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a profess_a to_o god_n that_o they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o he_o without_o this_o preparation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o infection_n of_o our_o leprosy_n the_o defilement_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n this_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n propose_v declare_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a true_a remedy_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o purification_n when_o ephraim_n see_v his_o sickness_n and_o judah_n his_o wound_n than_o go_v ephraim_n to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o send_v to_o king_n jareb_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o heal_v you_o nor_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o wound_n hos._n 5._o 13._o when_o man_n begin_v to_o discern_v their_o defilement_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o many_o way_n for_o their_o purge_n what_o false_a way_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o every_o one_o will_v apply_v his_o own_o soap_n and_o his_o own_o nitre_n though_o the_o only_a fountain_n for_o cleanse_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_a our_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o hagar_n he_o it_o be_v who_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o send_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n as_o the_o end_n and_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a way_n whereby_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n be_v by_o show_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o and_o without_o his_o discovery_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v see_v of_o ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v more_o so_o of_o christ_n than_o his_o blood_n and_o its_o efficacy_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o never_o therefore_o discern_v it_o spiritual_o and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o by_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a view_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n something_o like_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o awaken_v natural_a conscience_n with_o some_o beam_n of_o outward_a gospel-light_n fall_v on_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o second_o we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o pollution_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o heal_v water_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o it_o so_o david_n on_o the_o defilement_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o great_a sin_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o that_o prayer_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o leprous_a person_n the_o ordinance_n whereof_o be_v institute_v levit._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o or_o that_o more_o general_a institution_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n by_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o both_o these_o purification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n or_o water_n with_o hyssop_n it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v he_o allude_v unto_o these_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a they_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n any_o purge_n by_o hyssop_n for_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o lie_v under_o and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a god_n will_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o case_n v_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o make_v his_o application_n unto_o namely_o real_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o 39_o and_o so_o likewise_o purify_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o believer_n make_v a_o actual_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o until_o it_o be_v do_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o fear_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect._n 6_o and_o this_o actual_a application_n by_o faith_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v scorn_v by_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n fanatical_a and_o unintelligible_a consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1_o a_o spiritual_a view_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o cleanse_n and_o purification_n look_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45._o 22._o which_o respect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o our_o way_n of_o come_v unto_o our_o interest_n therein_o be_v by_o look_v to_o he_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o represent_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o herein_o then_o do_v faith_n first_o act_n itself_o by_o a_o spiritual_a view_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o the_o more_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o contemplation_n the_o more_o effectual_a will_v our_o success_n be_v in_o our_o application_n thereto_o 2_o faith_n actual_o rely_v on_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o great_a work_n and_o end_v for_o which_o
a_o base_a and_o defile_a extraction_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v usual_a i_o confess_v for_o vile_a man_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a beginning_n when_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n to_o out-go_v other_o in_o pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o education_n but_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o vile_a thing_n among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o potsherd_v of_o the_o earth_n boast_v itself_o against_o another_o but_o when_o believer_n shall_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o vile_a and_o pollute_a estate_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n when_o first_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v humble_o in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o self-abasement_n not_o only_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o he_o ordain_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o field_n and_o possession_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n or_o a_o syrian_a that_o be_v laban_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v my_o father_n a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o bread_n how_o be_v it_o of_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n deut._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o particular_a god_n wonderful_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o defile_a natural_a extraction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o david_n upon_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n take_v in_o all_o humble_v self-abasing_a consideration_n here_o he_o fix_v the_o head_n of_o they_o psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o his_o original_a natural_a defilement_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n influence_v he_o into_o self-abasement_n so_o our_o apostle_n frequent_o call_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n before_o they_o be_v purge_v ephes._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n great_o affect_v and_o great_o humble_v when_o they_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n universal_o leprous_a and_o pollute_a with_o what_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v it_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust._n hence_o proceed_v their_o great_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o they_o do_v approach_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o express_v what_o low_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v figurative_a expression_n whereby_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o vileness_n by_o nature_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a all_o declaration_n hereof_o in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v by_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o to_o glory_n that_o they_o do_v not_o whatever_o be_v speak_v to_o express_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o the_o deep_a sense_n any_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a defilement_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o their_o shame_n and_o self-abasement_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v either_o as_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v such_o prodigious_a impudence_n in_o proclaim_v a_o sencelesness_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n have_v we_o live_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o lowliness_n become_v then_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n 2_o that_o initial_a deliverance_n which_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o original_a pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o manifest_v how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o nine_o of_o they_o fail_v therein_o luke_n 17._o 17._o and_o when_o of_o old_a any_o one_o be_v cleanse_v from_o a_o carnal_a defilement_n there_o be_v a_o offer_v enjoin_v he_o to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n influence_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o grateful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v to_o jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o say_v they_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o duty_n 1_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o purification_n namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o alone_o have_v effect_v this_o great_a work_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o pollution_n and_o have_v lie_v under_o they_o to_o eternity_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o will_v the_o fictitious_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n cleanse_v any_o from_o they_o how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o prize_n value_n and_o admire_v both_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o because_o this_o valuation_n and_o admiration_n be_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a work_n itself_o also_o of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o for_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v we_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n 2_o inward_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o shame_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n this_o internal_a joy_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o we_o be_v gracious_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o every_o grace_n than_o glorify_v god_n and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o love_n when_o a_o soul_n find_v itself_o real_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o its_o loathsome_a defilement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o discourage_a oppress_a shame_n to_o have_v filial_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a praise_n sect._n 15_o again_o we_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a frame_n and_o spiritual_a constitution_n a_o discrepancy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defilement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v from_o its_o pravity_n and_o disorder_n a_o pollution_n attend_v every_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o or_o external_a in_o sin_n perpetrate_v averse_a to_o holiness_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o and_o sundry_a thing_n believer_n who_o concernment_n alone_o this_o be_v may_v learn_v from_o hence_o also_o as_o 1_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a they_o all_o of_o they_o defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n on_o this_o account_n conviction_n will_v make_v man_n wary_a where_o they_o be_v prevalent_a by_o continual_a representation_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v a_o allowable_a motive_n to_o believer_n themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o all_o
evangelical_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n whereby_o believer_n be_v defile_v but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o cleanse_v still_o open_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o incidence_n of_o a_o defilement_n but_o the_o neglect_v of_o purification_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o state_n and_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o its_o exercise_n be_v express_v by_o david_n psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v upright_o before_o god_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n thereof_o gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o will_v be_v free_v from_o that_o great_a transgression_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o constant_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n 2._o daily_o cleanse_v from_o those_o defilement_n which_o the_o least_o and_o most_o secret_a sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n and_o 3._o a_o preservation_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n or_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o man_n be_v upright_o and_o have_v the_o covenant-ground_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o while_o believer_n be_v preserve_v within_o these_o bound_n though_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n therein_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n 7_o our_o bless_a head_n be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o he_o be_v also_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o present_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v a_o sore_a upon_o it_o he_o be_v himself_o pass_v through_o his_o course_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o all_o do_v he_o therefore_o reject_v and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o labour_n and_o suffer_v under_o their_o temptation_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o so_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o present_a state_n his_o compassion_n do_v exceed_o abound_v towards_o all_o his_o that_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o defilement_n these_o he_o himself_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v we_o away_o on_o that_o account_n while_o we_o endeavour_v after_o purification_n as_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o brief_a he_o do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o because_o we_o be_v perfect_a but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n he_o may_v make_v we_o so_o not_o because_o we_o be_v clean_o but_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o we_o have_v fellowship_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n sect._n 17_o last_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evidence_v a_o comprehensive_a difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n by_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o pretend_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o the_o first_o the_o original_a and_o continual_a purification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indispensible_o require_v where_o this_o work_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v and_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o unless_o the_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a by_o his_o institution_n of_o legal_a purify_n ordinance_n by_o his_o promise_n to_o wash_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v ourselves_o cleanse_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o purification_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o our_o cleanse_n by_o his_o declaration_n that_o believer_n be_v so_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o defilement_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v thing_n fanatical_a enthusiastic_a notion_n and_o unintelligible_a dream_n until_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o confidence_n enable_v they_o to_o own_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o their_o morality_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v so_o they_o give_v we_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o morality_n never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v until_o they_o have_v further_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o signification_n in_o the_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lavish_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o most_o improve_a moralist_n that_o be_v only_o so_o whether_o in_o notion_n or_o practice_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o then_o be_v their_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v it_o as_o real_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o notorious_a vanity_n pretend_v cast_v out_o from_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o serious_a disquisition_n after_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o act_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a chap._n vi_o the_o positive_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n 1_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o order_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v whereof_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 4_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o acceptance_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n as_o inward_a 6_o righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a 7_o false_a notion_n of_o holiness_n remove_v 8_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a habit._n 9_o apply_v unto_o holiness_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o limitation_n 10_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 11_o illustrated_n and_o 12_o practical_o improve_v 13_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n declare_v 14_o 1._o spiritual_a disposition_n unto_o suitable_a act_n 15_o 16._o how_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 17_o with_o their_o effect_n 18_o contrary_a disposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o holiness_n how_o consistent_a 19_o 2._o power_n 20_o the_o nature_n thereof_o or_o what_o power_n be_v require_v in_o believer_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n 21_o with_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o readiness_n and_o 22_o facility_n 23_o objection_n thereunto_o answer_v and_o 24_o a_o enquiry_n on_o these_o principle_n after_o true_a holiness_n in_o ourselves_o direct_v 25_o gospel_n grace_n distinct_a from_o morality_n and_o 26_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n 27_o 28_o 29._o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n especial_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 30_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n prove_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o communication_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 31_o moral_a honesty_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n concern_v more_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n than_o any_o order_n of_o precedency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o act_n themselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n go_v before_o those_o other_o act_n which_o leave_v a_o real_a and_o
some_o indeed_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o discern_v the_o inward_a secret_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n its_o deceit_n and_o restlessness_n its_o mix_v its_o self_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o defilement_n and_o gild_n wherewith_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v who_o judge_n that_o god_n scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o outward_a action_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o of_o they_o neither_o so_o as_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v very_o foul_a indeed_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o excuse_v who_o judge_v this_o duty_n superfluous_a despise_v both_o the_o confession_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o above_o against_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o its_o power_n and_o gild_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o apply_v themselves_o continual_o unto_o its_o destruction_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o inclination_n and_o operation_n wherein_o it_o various_o exert_v its_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a instance_n we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o this_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o call_v in_o our_o conversation_n with_o other_o in_o our_o retirement_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o straits_n in_o our_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a unto_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o this_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o war_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o every_o mistake_n every_o neglect_n be_v perilous_a sect._n 12_o and_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n which_o refer_v unto_o the_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o actual_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n internal_a or_o external_a also_o in_o whosoever_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o christ_n let_v he_o think_v what_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wrought_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o therein_o whatever_o else_o he_o may_v do_v or_o attain_v however_o he_o may_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o many_o thing_n change_v his_o course_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o serve_v sin_n and_o not_o god_n our_o great_a design_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n give_v we_o many_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a service_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o most_o doleful_a end_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n namely_o that_o although_o sin_n will_v abide_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o its_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o mortification_n of_o it_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o give_v over_o to_o press_v its_o dominion_n upon_o we_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n with_o it_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o be_v always_o kill_v or_o destroy_v of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n sect._n 13_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a task_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o ordinary_a attendance_n but_o do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o duty_n of_o oppose_a sin_n and_o weaken_v its_o power_n by_o mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v there_o not_o somewhat_o peculiar_a herein_o beyond_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n certain_o there_o be_v intimate_v a_o great_a contest_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o life_n every_o thing_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v its_o life_n and_o be_v so_o will_v sin_n do_v also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o pursue_v with_o diligence_n and_o holy_a violence_n it_o will_v escape_v our_o assault_n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o kill_v sin_n with_o few_o easy_a or_o gentle_a stroke_n he_o who_o have_v once_o smite_v a_o serpent_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o on_o his_o blow_n until_o it_o be_v slay_v may_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o will_v he_o who_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n and_o pursue_v it_o not_o constant_o to_o death_n sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n revive_v and_o the_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n if_o we_o suppose_v this_o work_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o remisseness_n or_o intermission_n again_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o possess_v of_o our_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v kill_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o pluck_n out_o of_o right_a eye_n lust_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v mortify_v without_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n shall_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o manifest_v how_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o negligent_a careless_a course_n and_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o this_o warfare_n no_o watchfulness_n no_o diligence_n require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o this_o duty_n with_o that_o care_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sect._n 14_o and_o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fatal_a mistake_v where_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v only_o some_o particular_a lust_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o way_n with_o many_o they_o will_v make_v head_n against_o some_o sin_n which_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o concern_v in_o but_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o course_n they_o shall_v find_v with_o how_o little_a success_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o continual_o groan_v under_o the_o power_n of_o its_o victory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o mistake_v their_o business_n contest_v against_o particular_a sin_n be_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o light_n and_o conviction_n mortification_n with_o a_o design_n for_o holiness_n respect_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o all_o its_o branch_n the_o first_o will_v miscarry_v and_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v successful_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o mortification_n which_o man_n be_v put_v upon_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n which_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a and_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o respect_n only_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o latter_a the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o sect._n 15_o three_o that_o which_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n in_o we_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o assert_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v
but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o what_o the_o same_o person_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o feign_a story_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o natural_a affection_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o proper_a object_n though_o represent_v by_o false_a imagination_n 3_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o some_o other_o by_o image_n in_o crucifix_n and_o dolorous_a picture_n whereunto_o they_o pay_v great_a devotion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o ardent_a affection_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o this_o object_n as_o to_o ingenerate_v sincere_a love_n towards_o christ_n crucify_v in_o any_o soul_n wherefore_o 4_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o only_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o be_v jesus_n christ_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o patience_n the_o condescension_n the_o obedience_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n therein_o so_o be_v christ_n eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v so_o state_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v 1._o adherence_n 2._o assimulation_n 1_o adherence_n love_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o this_o effect_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o do_v cleave_v or_o be_v knit_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o so_o it_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n always_o present_a with_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o hence_o 2_o ensue_v assimulation_n or_o conformity_n none_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o mind_n love_v and_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n before_o describe_v will_v be_v change_v into_o its_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o derivation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o constant_a discovery_n unto_o and_o press_v on_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n therein_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o also_o and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prevalent_a unto_o any_o sincere_a or_o permanent_a attempt_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o let_v man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o future_a blessedness_n which_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v find_v a_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o conquerable_a by_o any_o such_o reason_n or_o consideration_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o prevalent_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 18._o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v hold_v good_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n unto_o this_o duty_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v divert_v it_o whatever_o sect._n 40_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o confess_v weak_o and_o obscure_o delineate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o particular_o inquire_v into_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n so_o with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o consideration_n that_o fulsome_a product_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n doctrine_n false_o charge_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o 2_o though_o own_v by_o all_o yet_o practise_v by_o few_o and_o disadvantageous_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o brief_o express_v 3_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o that_o end_n 4_o this_o argument_n cogent_n and_o unavoidable_a press_v with_o its_o limitation_n 5_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o motive_n declare_v 10_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n by_o holiness_n with_o that_o communion_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o which_o depend_v thereon_o 13_o with_o our_o future_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 14_o true_a force_n of_o that_o consideration_n vindicate_v merit_n reject_v 15_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n 16_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n discard_v and_o 17_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o promote_a gospel_n obedience_n charge_v 18_o 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n far_o enforce_v from_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o this_o conformity_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n thereby_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 22_o as_o it_o also_o alone_o render_v we_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n unto_o other_o 23_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o exercise_n we_o grow_v into_o conformity_n with_o god_n 24_o those_o that_o be_v assimulate_v as_o faith_n and_o 26_o love_n and_o 28_o those_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o assimulation_n as_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n and_o 31_o truth_n 32_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n answer_v sect._n 1_o that_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v unto_o all_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o work_n this_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n allow_v plead_v for_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o pretend_v unto_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o attain_n furtherance_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o that_o many_o be_v